hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v god_n do_v here_o even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v also_o with_o their_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n he_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o counsel_n 18.17_o gen._n 18.17_o see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o abraham_n here_o call_v a_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n i_o know_v say_v god_n such_o a_o prince_n also_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.53_o joh._n 4.53_o that_o nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v cure_v he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n such_o a_o prince_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o centurion_n who_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v most_o unruly_a it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o here_o be_v three_o notable_a property_n of_o a_o good_a housekéeper_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o housekeeper_n will_v learn_v but_o these_o three_o good_a point_n of_o husbandry_n of_o he_o sure_o they_o will_v enrich_v they_o nay_o make_v they_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n court_n but_o what_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o even_o josuah_n himself_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o to_o all_o israel_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 24.15_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o christ_n school_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v now_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n be_v now_o teach_v it_o by_o so_o many_o example_n if_o abraham_n our_o father_n do_v catechise_v his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v any_o of_o his_o son_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n if_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o kind_a for_o one_o benefit_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v now_o receive_v so_o many_o if_o cornelius_n a_o soldier_n do_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o citizen_n excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o josuah_n in_o the_o shadow_n do_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o light_n not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n and_o nephthalie_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o god_n enemy_n nay_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a virtue_n such_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o neither_o roman_a nor_o grecian_a in_o any_o moral_a virtue_n ever_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n now_o turk_n excee_v they_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n now_o many_o papist_n go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n let_v we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o tit._n 3.14_o to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o help_v poor_a man_n in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o pray_v often_o 18.12_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 18.12_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o nay_o saint_n luke_n record_v that_o the_o pharisie_n there_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v there_o not_o of_o lie_v but_o of_o boast_v and_o many_o christian_n think_v much_o now_o to_o fast_o once_o in_o the_o week_n we_o can_v abide_v now_o no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v which_o this_o pharisie_n observe_v this_o be_v that_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o jerusalem_n 15.48_o eze._n 15.48_o that_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o she_o even_o from_o her_o cradle_n that_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o she_o have_v justify_v both_o these_o her_o sister_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2.10_o jer._n 2.10_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o behold_v and_o send_v out_o unto_o cedar_n and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n god_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v use_v comparison_n and_o compare_v his_o servant_n with_o other_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o now_o still_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a then_o that_o turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v go_v beyond_o we_o in_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o god_n household_n now_o follow_v their_o manner_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o particular_a brief_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n 6.6_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarie_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n this_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o not_o to_o priest_n only_o and_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n much_o more_o we_o christian_n 11.18_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o again_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o that_o will_v neither_o know_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o also_o david_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o same_o lesson_n and_o it_o be_v his_o first_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 119.44_o psal_n 119.44_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o
favour_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a that_o it_o shall_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n borrow_v this_o of_o his_o divinity_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o stain_v with_o no_o spot_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o force_n whereby_o it_o may_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o and_o hereof_o he_o say_v i_o pay_v they_o the_o thing_n i_o never_o take_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o require_v of_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n how_o will_v he_o again_o now_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o benefit_n so_o that_o osorius_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o can_v suffer_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o after_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v imitate_v unless_o he_o be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o true_a virtue_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v invent_v either_o more_o profitable_o or_o wise_o to_o man_n salvation_n then_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v shoot_v through_o with_o reproach_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wound_n torment_v with_o grief_n and_o endure_v all_o these_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o be_v may_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o example_n of_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o with_o invincible_a patience_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o us._n david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n teach_v we_o very_o excellentlie_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n â—_o psalm_n 85._o â—_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v now_o well_o please_v with_o the_o land_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ratsitha_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v the_o great_a good_a will_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o have_v turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o satan_n tyranny_n 3.15_o gen_n 3.15_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thou_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o micah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o may_v say_v 7.19_o micah_n 7.19_o he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v or_o take_v with_o violence_n all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n our_o sin_n do_v away_o by_o christ_n redemption_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o this_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v and_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n 14.13_o exod._n 14.13_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v you_o still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o christian_n whâ—_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o incredulity_n by_o receive_v i_o or_o not_o receive_v i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o again_o 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o very_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n which_o then_o see_v he_o and_o his_o army_n pursue_v they_o never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o so_o very_o be_v this_o our_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n which_o pursue_v all_o christian_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v or_o be_v bold_a now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n to_o accuse_v they_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n 7.14.12.8_o reu._n 7.14.12.8_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o and_o by_o that_o mighty_a michael_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o great_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n conquer_v they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 25.21_o exod._n 25.21_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o golden_a cover_n or_o propitiatory_a that_o cover_v the_o whole_a ark_n no_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n here_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o cover_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o sin_n 1.47_o luk._n 1.47_o and_o hereof_o no_o doubt_n she_o call_v he_o also_o her_o saviour_n he_o cover_v also_o the_o apostle_n sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v gather_v together_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n all_o thy_o anger_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v now_o turn_v from_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n here_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o great_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n must_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n all_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o of_o our_o after_o wit_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n mate_n seem_v to_o signify_v they_o be_v testimony_n that_o now_o our_o former_a sin_n do_v displease_v us._n as_o that_o great_a sinner_n mary_n magdalen_n testify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o her_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n and_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n therewith_o and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 12.3_o joh._n 12.3_o that_o now_o she_o make_v no_o account_n neither_o of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n nor_o of_o her_o hair_n wherein_o before_o she_o take_v great_a pleasure_n no_o doubt_n where_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v these_o fruit_n will_v follow_v and_o without_o these_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o may_v say_v as_o john_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n that_o our_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o after_o upon_o this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n follow_v a_o prayer_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v from_o us._n and_o after_o make_v we_o see_v thy_o mercy_n 7._o verse_n 7._o o_o lord_n and_o give_v we_o thy_o salvation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o we_o can_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v make_v we_o see_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v we_o thy_o salvation_n and_o after_o 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mercy_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n what_o mercy_n 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o or_o love_n or_o blessing_n soever_o god_n have_v ever_o promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n be_v verify_v now_o and_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o four_o virtue_n never_o
scripture_n for_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o our_o inward_a renovation_n be_v know_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o how_o contrary_a also_o be_v this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 13.10_o 1._o cor._n 13.10_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o doubt_n that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n how_o contrary_a also_o he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o assertion_n to_o ferus_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n hereafter_o evident_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v of_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o good_a work_n master_n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o merit_n or_o deserve_a 18._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justifica_fw-la cap._n 18._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o field_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n yield_v we_o great_a commodity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n voluntary_o neither_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v then_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o a_o desert_n or_o merit_v but_o debt_n arise_v not_o but_o hereof_o that_o one_o give_v another_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v owe_v or_o due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o of_o these_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v the_o lordship_n to_o conclude_v our_o evil_a work_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v free_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n therefore_o neither_o good_a work_n shall_v deserve_v any_o reward_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v voluntary_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o fréewill_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v thus_o after_o now_o true_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la worthy_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n be_v give_v we_o also_o by_o right_a of_o the_o reward_n for_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v due_a by_o two_o title_n that_o be_v by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o merit_n how_o contrary_a also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v he_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o all_o his_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o luke_n 12.32_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o again_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n by_o their_o father_n free_a gift_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n manifest_o teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o how_o contrary_a be_v he_o also_o herein_o to_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n who_o say_v that_o the_o just_a can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o to_o ferus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v but_o here_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o contrary_a this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o which_o gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n paenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 7._o psal_n paenit_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o day_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v give_v according_a unto_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v merit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o to_o give_v for_o our_o work_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o work_n shall_v appear_v good_a shall_v have_v that_o glorious_a reward_n for_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_a nor_o no_o work_n compare_v especial_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n but_o gregory_n say_v no_o labour_n or_o work_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o those_o work_n which_o unless_o god_n mercy_n do_v prevent_v he_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n his_o mercy_n have_v prevent_v i_o for_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o holy_a life_n have_v separate_v none_o from_o that_o lump_n of_o perdition_n his_o own_o righteousness_n have_v deliver_v none_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o he_o give_v merciful_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o he_o give_v they_o more_o merciful_o that_o in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n they_o shall_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v reward_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o for_o grace_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o to_o who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o we_o may_v note_v how_o gregory_n make_v two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o in_o both_o he_o take_v away_o all_o merit_n and_o in_o both_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o reward_n to_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o for_o our_o work_n as_o any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o effect_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v again_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o work_n wherein_o many_o pagan_n have_v exceed_v many_o christian_n as_o they_o which_o voluntary_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n these_o be_v great_a work_n and_o of_o these_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n even_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o or_o so_o small_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o livelie_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o his_o name_n 10.42_o mat._n 10.42_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n nay_o shall_v surpass_v all_o the_o cup_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n which_o those_o pagan_n suffer_v for_o their_o country_n sake_n such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v christian_a faith_n it_o alone_o give_v virtue_n and_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n our_o reward_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 20.24_o mat._n 20.24_o the_o merciful_a householder_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_v or_o run_v
of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o their_o weep_a join_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 50.1_o jer._n 50.1_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n prophesi_v thus_o also_o say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v babylon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n declare_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o publish_v it_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o say_v babel_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n witness_v who_o out_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v this_o verse_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.21_o jer._n 50.8_o reu._n 18.4_o &_o 21._o reu._n 18.21_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o after_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v also_o jeremies_n conclusion_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v babel_n 6â—_n jer._n 51_o 6â—_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n so_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o weep_a and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v still_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v they_o shall_v be_v weary_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v mark_v but_o this_o one_o word_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jeremies_n pprophecy_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o vain_a labour_n and_o that_o testimony_n also_o which_o saint_n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 59.17_o rom._n 11.26_o esay_n 59.17_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o make_v recompense_n as_o to_o requite_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v full_o repay_v the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o or_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n that_o be_v god_n word_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n clothe_v in_o his_o apparel_n like_o a_o man_n but_o now_o he_o come_v like_o a_o judge_n to_o requite_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v thus_o at_o his_o second_o come_v do_v not_o now_o also_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n do_v it_o not_o raise_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n word_n against_o he_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophesi_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o next_o after_o this_o follow_v in_o esay_n that_o pprophecy_n which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n 3.20_o act_n 3.20_o the_o same_o lesson_n also_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o before_o thus_o far_o peter_n this_o refresh_a no_o doubt_n argue_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o jew_n have_v endure_v and_o these_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o face_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n which_o they_o now_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o before_o that_o time_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o can_v see_v his_o face_n for_o saint_n peter_n there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a lesson_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 59_o psal_n 59_o their_o dispersion_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2.3_o verse_n 2.3_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v first_o jesus_n christ_n paint_v out_o most_o lively_a unto_o we_o who_o alone_o may_v say_v the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o can_v say_v so_o else_o now_o very_o here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a innocent_a 11._o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n here_o be_v their_o dispersion_n and_o continual_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n like_o caines_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o their_o bloody_a and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o their_o brother_n 4.12_o gen._n 4.12_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o be_v not_o here_o plain_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o always_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o howl_v or_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v weep_v or_o howl_v like_a unto_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o agree_v with_o zacharie_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v woeful_o one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v and_o after_o their_o zeal_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o howl_v like_o dog_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o meat_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o lie_v without_o door_n all_o night_n this_o
holpen_v our_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n who_o persecute_v king_n in_o their_o own_o palace_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o their_o closert_n as_o the_o secret_a murder_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o king_n by_o his_o favourer_n in_o our_o memory_n plain_o testify_v there_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a practice_n can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o with_o open_a war_n come_v into_o the_o field_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n wherein_o he_o abound_v and_o with_o all_o the_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v make_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_a of_o which_o great_a day_n of_o battle_n both_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o zacharie_n and_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v 52._o joel._n 3.9_o zac._n 14.13.14_o rev._n 16.14_o aust_n de_fw-fr ciu_o de_fw-fr lib._n 18._o ca._n 52._o s._n austen_n say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n thought_n that_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o eleven_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o while_o the_o egyptian_n fierce_o persecute_v the_o israelit_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n these_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v although_o say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o think_v thus_o these_o be_v witty_o and_o exquisite_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o man_n conjecture_n which_o sometime_o prove_v true_a and_o sometime_o false_a saint_n austin_n chief_a reason_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v because_o of_o the_o number_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v more_o persecution_n than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o number_n go_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_o egypt_n as_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o then_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fit_o may_v we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o deal_v in_o god_n church_n persecute_v and_o also_o perish_v as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n like_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n kill_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o with_o christian_a child_n 2.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o david_n how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n that_o through_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n he_o perish_v not_o but_o by_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v this_o word_n from_o child_n from_o young_a man_n from_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o they_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o pollute_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v kill_v they_o for_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o as_o also_o that_o other_o pharaoh_n burden_a man_n back_n and_o body_n so_o have_v he_o burden_a all_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o superstitious_a law_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o right_o pharaoh_n this_o persecution_n of_o god_n church_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v also_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_a since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o forsake_v his_o blind_a superstition_n he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o as_o in_o his_o do_n he_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o end_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o another_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v i_o think_v they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o must_v do_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a the_o turk_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christendom_n for_o all_o his_o might_n riches_n and_o power_n and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o shall_v arise_v mighty_a than_o he_o 22._o jan_n har_z eu._n ca._n 22._o after_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n say_v jansenius_n belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o come_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ever_o any_o shall_v come_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v sure_o that_o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v already_o &_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n have_v teach_v thus_o much_o himself_o for_o he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n 11._o council_n lat._n ses_fw-fr 11._o although_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n unless_o he_o first_o examine_v he_o what_o need_v he_o have_v fear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o judgement_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o nay_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v quite_o abolish_v &_o destroy_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o slay_v by_o michael_n christ_n shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o come_v after_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_v 45._o eccles_n johe_v vinaldus_n opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la 12._o persecut_fw-la eccles_n day_n after_o to_o repent_v in_o and_o that_o then_o after_o those_o 45._o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tribulation_n cease_v and_o that_o than_o antichrist_n disciple_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o make_v feast_n say_v although_o our_o master_n be_v dead_a yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o and_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v together_o let_v every_o one_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n judge_v but_o indifferent_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o dare_v avouch_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n who_o there_o the_o same_o author_n allege_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n i_o dare_v not_o number_v the_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o this_o number_n but_o that_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o we_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o papist_n do_v dissent_n both_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n but_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n 12._o of_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o unless_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v io._n in_o 4._o cap._n io._n this_o word_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o also_o require_v sign_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o certify_v then_o by_o the_o word_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o think_v we_o will_v believe_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o sensible_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o without_o
pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoine_v this_o thing_n to_o peter_n 34.16_o jer._n 23.2.4_o ezec._n 34.16_o as_o his_o principal_a duty_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n 11.16_o zach._n 11.16_o whereof_o zacharie_n prophesi_v he_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o shall_v tear_v their_o hoof_n and_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n in_o popery_n do_v thus_o 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o whereof_o many_o of_o they_o never_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lantern_n and_o candle_n in_o god_n house_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o which_o candle_n that_o wise_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n light_v and_o therewith_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a groat_n which_o the_o foolish_a woman_n the_o pope_n church_n have_v quite_o put_v out_o and_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n 5.15_o matt._n 5.15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n which_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n 22.2_o reu._n 22.2_o as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n those_o fruitful_a tree_n also_o whereof_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o do_v grow_v on_o the_o brink_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o fail_v and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o the_o leave_v thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n be_v not_o here_o a_o livelie_a description_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o well_o a_o stream_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o comforter_n that_o only_o like_o water_n comfort_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o broil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o as_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o this_o heavenly_a river_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v which_o ever_o have_v their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n no_o winter_n can_v make_v their_o fruit_n fade_v nor_o frost_n cause_v their_o leaf_n fall_v nay_o because_o they_o be_v water_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o other_o tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o fruit_n but_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o coast_n in_o time_n past_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v not_o see_v grow_a and_o flourish_v lack_v also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a river_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n worldly_a comfort_n enough_o like_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o their_o soul_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v putrify_v and_o fester_a for_o lack_v of_o these_o leaf_n to_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a plaster_n for_o spiritual_a sore_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n &_o saint_n john_n do_v plain_o teach_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v apply_v these_o leaf_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v teach_v us._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n 7.4_o eccl._n 7.4_o and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o abacuk_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2.4_o abacuch_n 2.4_o and_o saint_n paul_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o life_n can_v be_v in_o that_o church_n where_o god_n word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 2.19.51_o luk._n 2.19.51_o that_o she_o lay_v up_o her_o son_n word_n jesus_n christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o must_v all_o good_a woman_n that_o mind_n to_o be_v bless_v that_o love_v the_o bless_a virgin_n follow_v likewise_o these_o her_o holy_a step_n and_o lie_v up_o jesus_n christ_n word_n &_o their_o pastor_n word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o no_o other_o they_o must_v not_o seek_v stranger_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o sore_n unto_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n teach_v nay_o even_o now_o when_o as_o these_o tree_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o now_o have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o spring_v again_o in_o their_o coast_n but_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o &_o do_v despise_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o old_a fruit_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o new_a fruit_n but_o here_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o these_o tree_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o antiquity_n as_o to_o contemn_v &_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o mark_v well_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o thankful_o &_o joyful_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o and_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n also_o command_v and_o not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o straight_a way_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v new_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o that_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o tree_n &_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o health_n nay_o to_o their_o own_o only_a true_a &_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o these_o new_a &_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v another_o singular_a smack_n or_o relish_v and_o another_o special_a commendation_n or_o privilege_n which_o these_o fruit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o fruit_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o fine_v seven_o time_n and_o no_o silver_n else_o whatsoever_o nay_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o be_v but_o dross_n to_o this_o silver_n and_o so_o must_v all_o christian_n account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o man_n mouth_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o better_a relish_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v all_o man_n here_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o our_o day_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o antichrist_n have_v deface_v 2.3.4_o re._n 11.1_o 2.3.4_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o of_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v again_o &_o how_o far_o the_o builder_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o work_n he_o add_v what_o
be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o good_a king_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o arise_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o of_o anna_n that_o holy_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v 2.37_o psal_n 119.62_o luke_n 2.37_o that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o here_o be_v another_o holy_a circumstance_n join_v to_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v fast_v 1â—_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o also_o david_n join_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n as_o we_o may_v read_v nay_o even_o for_o his_o very_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 35.13_o psal_n 35.13_o and_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o his_o prayer_n return_v even_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o join_v fast_v to_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o our_o friend_n nay_o for_o ourselves_o so_o daniel_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o those_o three_o week_n wherein_o no_o pleasant_a 10.4_o dan._n 10.4_o bread_n nor_o flesh_n come_v within_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v as_o that_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o teach_v we_o 10.12_o dan._n 10.12_o fear_v not_o daniel_n say_v he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v &_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n no_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v his_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o act_v cornelius_n a_o heathen_a 10.30_o act._n 10.30_o and_o a_o soldier_n be_v pray_v and_o fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o the_o sixth_o hour_n that_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o till_o noon_n and_o he_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o neither_o watch_n in_o prayer_n nor_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n be_v this_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o to_o have_v faith_n 3.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o oh_o let_v we_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n let_v not_o the_o papist_n herein_o go_v beyond_o us._n these_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v they_o nay_o how_o often_o say_v david_n 108.2_o psal_n 5.3_o &_o 143_o 8._o psal_n 108.2_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v look_v up_o and_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v scant_v now_o come_v to_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n sure_o the_o papist_n matin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o our_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a prayer_n be_v which_o we_o now_o use_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n and_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 22.3_o gen._n 22.3_o that_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o if_o abraham_n rise_v up_o so_o early_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sorrowful_a sacrifice_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v have_v their_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v christian_n to_o join_v another_o circumstance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o david_n often_o mention_v these_o his_o tear_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n 6.6_o psal_n 6.6_o and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o again_o away_o say_v he_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o david_n tear_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o again_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o still_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o ezechias_n that_o when_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v to_o he_o that_o heavy_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 20.3_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o that_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o ezechias_n weep_v sore_o and_o after_o esay_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o &_o tell_v ezechias_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o have_v now_o heal_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o christian_n in_o their_o sickness_n will_v use_v these_o pill_n to_o purge_v their_o head_n withal_o that_o be_v their_o tear_n as_o ezechias_n do_v god_n will_v heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o these_o tear_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a purgation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a all_o our_o other_o pill_n and_o potion_n devise_v of_o physician_n do_v many_o time_n so_o little_o good_a so_o marry_o magdalene_n so_o peter_n 26.75_o luke_n 7.38_o matt._n 26.75_o in_o their_o sin_n weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v us._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n as_o either_o of_o they_o no_o man_n live_v know_v his_o secret_a fault_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o samuel_n command_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n to_o mizpeh_n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 7.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n and_o say_v there_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n these_o water_n they_o draw_v and_o pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v tear_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v that_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o repentance_n which_o joel_n teach_v 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v so_o these_o israelit_n hear_v no_o doubt_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v even_o against_o themselves_o judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o judgement_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a every_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o &_o even_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v weep_a &_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o joel_n counsel_v and_o then_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o teach_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n which_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o above_o all_o other_o example_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o join_v these_o tear_n to_o our_o prayer_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n if_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n
the_o true_a catholiqve_n form_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o latter_a catholic_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v exod._n 12.35.36_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o they_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o and_o because_o now_o his_o second_o come_n draw_v near_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o we_o do_v lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ambros_n de_fw-fr abrah_n pat_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n which_o be_v hide_v at_o london_n print_a by_o peter_n short_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n on_o bredstreet_n hill_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2_o the_o true_a catholic_n alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c._n 3_o his_o paternoster_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 4_o his_o catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v declare_v 5_o his_o house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n which_o daily_o he_o may_v use_v 7_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o foreign_a thing_n delight_v thou_o as_o now_o adays_o they_o do_v all_o man_n most_o common_o i_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v in_o darius_n his_o day_n 4.41_o 1._o esd_v 4.41_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o even_o so_o this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v true_a for_o ever_o and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o perform_v in_o deed_n which_o david_n do_v but_o prefigurate_a that_o goliath_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17.51_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v relative_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o that_o every_o shadow_n have_v a_o body_n then_o true_o dan_fw-mi in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2.2_o gen._n 49.17_o 2._o the._n 2.2_o and_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n dan_o as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o judge_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o spiritual_a dan_n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 13.3_o matt._n 8.4_o he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n also_o by_o usurpation_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v only_o between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o law_n command_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o light_a disease_n which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n only_o of_o those_o know_a sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.22.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.22.24_o which_o saint_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o he_o will_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v dan_fw-mi be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n judge_v madian_n signify_v judge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v dan_n so_o also_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n be_v madianites_fw-la they_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi that_o be_v their_o name_n for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v also_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la of_o who_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o read_v 7.22_o judg._n 7.22_o when_o the_o three_o hundred_o blue_v with_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o host_n which_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n to_o the_o border_n of_o abel-meholah_a unto_o tabbah_n here_o first_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o papist_n &_o friar_n here_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n weapon_n the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o gospel_n against_o madian_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v sword_n against_o another_o here_o be_v to_o make_v perfect_a this_o victory_n and_o to_o conquer_v also_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o dan_n the_o break_n of_o pitcher_n that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.24_o rom._n 6.19_o col._n 3.5_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o teach_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o with_o our_o cross_n on_o our_o back_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v and_o they_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o abel_n meholah_n unto_o tabbah_n here_o be_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 15.4_o mat._n 5.18_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o but_o not_o one_o ioate_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o again_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o they_o do_v edify_v and_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o surpass_v almost_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o our_o age_n nor_o galens_n prescription_n of_o medicine_n for_o our_o body_n 1.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o madianites_fw-la flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n as_o to_o their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n to_o the_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o even_o now_o the_o papist_n so_o 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o their_o refuge_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n but_o what_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o beth-hashittah_a tserarah_n that_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o that_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n it_o consume_v daily_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o day_n be_v it_o in_o decline_v and_o ere_o it_o belong_v in_o one_o day_n 18.8_o reu._n 18.8_o that_o be_v sudden_o as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a lord_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o judge_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a sorrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o here_o also_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o very_a border_n or_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o abel_n meholah_n
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
christian_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o the_o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v with_o these_o two_o notable_a commendation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v it_o and_o peter_n add_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v how_o that_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o shall_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n we_o deal_v here_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o though_o we_o be_v lord_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o they_o the_o covetous_a landlord_n think_v not_o so_o who_o think_v he_o may_v let_v his_o land_n as_o dear_a as_o he_o listen_v the_o cruel_a usurer_n think_v not_o so_o who_o think_v he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v lend_v or_o no_o unless_o he_o have_v good_a usury_n for_o his_o loan_n so_o likewise_o the_o covetous_a practitioner_n in_o every_o art_n and_o profession_n either_o in_o law_n or_o in_o physic_n think_v not_o so_o which_o do_v not_o pass_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n all_o these_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o remember_v this_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o their_o brethren_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o to_o be_v content_a with_o simple_a fare_n 16.19_o luke_n 16.19_o and_o not_o to_o fare_v dainty_o every_o day_n with_o dives_fw-la that_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o loathe_v fish_n as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o can_v away_o with_o fish_n 21.13_o aug._n de_fw-fr mirab._n scripturae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o mat._n 14.17.15.34_o joh._n 21.13_o they_o must_v have_v flesh_n but_o our_o saviour_n loathe_v they_o not_o the_o most_o of_o his_o meat_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v fish_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o only_o do_v eat_v fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o not_o to_o long_o for_o quail_n &_o such_o delicate_n with_o the_o israelite_n remember_v that_o flesh_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o fish_n god_n give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o long_v for_o 106.15_o psal_n 106.15_o but_o he_o send_v leanness_n withal_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o now_o to_o be_v fear_v among_o we_o that_o many_o which_o do_v desire_v so_o dainty_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n have_v lean_a soul_n nay_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o 78.30_o psal_n 78.30_o and_o slay_v the_o wealthy_a of_o they_o and_o they_o die_v with_o the_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o shall_v make_v all_o rich_a man_n beware_v of_o riot_n and_o dainty_a fare_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.8_o 1._o tim._n 6.8_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o not_o delicate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v garments_z to_o cover_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o cold_a not_o ornament_n to_o set_v we_o out_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fine_a let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a this_o lesson_n he_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o lesson_n our_o dainty_a fare_n our_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o our_o stately_a building_n and_o these_o three_o make_v most_o man_n have_v such_o lean_a soul_n such_o empty_a purse_n and_o such_o nigardlie_a house_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v saint_n james_n 4.6_o jam._n 4.6_o and_o can_v the_o proud_a thrive_v or_o prosper_v then_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v esdras_n because_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o great_a pride_n 8.50_o 1._o esd_v 8.50_o no_o doubt_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o whereof_o every_o man_n complain_v come_v of_o this_o root_n if_o the_o flower_n annoy_v we_o let_v we_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v here_o also_o learn_v another_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o other_o it_o be_v the_o last_o lesson_n that_o ever_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o his_o passion_n after_o supper_n as_o saint_n john_n record_v 13.3_o joh._n 13.3_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o gird_a himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o wash_v another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n that_o make_v all_o man_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n as_o this_o to_o maintain_v their_o estate_n for_o this_o they_o rack_n and_o wring_v as_o they_o say_v and_o pinch_v their_o brethren_n but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o their_o saviour_n to_o do_v their_o brethren_n good_a they_o must_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o state_n do_v he_o respect_v his_o estate_n when_o as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n no_o very_o and_o he_o teach_v all_o his_o this_o lesson_n very_o very_o say_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o lesson_n with_o a_o double_a oath_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o mark_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o learn_v it_o will_v we_o be_v great_a than_o our_o master_n will_v we_o respect_v our_o estate_n o_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n o_o proud_a and_o vile_a worm_n o_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o my_o redeemer_n say_v one_o that_o will_v so_o humble_v himself_o and_o stoop_v down_o even_o to_o poor_a fisher_n nay_o even_o to_o a_o traitor_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v his_o estate_n we_o have_v all_o be_v damn_v and_o shall_v we_o respect_v we_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o pinch_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v none_o then_o of_o christ_n scholar_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o then_o accurse_v be_v they_o no_o doubt_n which_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o know_v say_v saint_n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o how_o great_a how_o worshipful_a how_o honourable_a soever_o thou_o be_v let_v not_o this_o thy_o estate_n hinder_v thou_o to_o do_v thy_o brother_n good_a 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o we_o be_v thou_o rather_o a_o leather_n coat_n with_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n with_o thy_o father_n abraham_n 4.5_o 13.18_o jud._n 4.5_o or_o under_o a_o palm_n tree_n with_o deborah_n a_o princess_n and_o noble_a lady_n in_o israel_n and_o eat_v that_o homely_a but_o heavenly_a food_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v elias_n 19.6_o 1._o king_n 19.6_o a_o cake_n and_o water_n and_o pulse_n with_o daniel_n 1.12_o dan._n 1.12_o then_o to_o maintain_v thy_o estate_n &_o pinch_v thy_o brother_n gorgeous_a &_o costly_a apparel_n curious_a and_o stately_a building_n delicate_a and_o dainty_a fare_n remember_v who_o these_o be_v adam_n be_v the_o honourable_a that_o ever_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o
pass_v 21._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 21._o he_o reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o he_o account_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o instrument_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o glad_o hear_v what_o thing_n paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n they_o also_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o as_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o they_o all_o attribute_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o god_n exclude_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v and_o in_o the_o act_n when_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v heal_v the_o creple_n 3.12_o act._n 3.12_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8.1_o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o write_v thus_o we_o do_v you_o also_o to_o wit_n brethren_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o after_o not_o only_o he_o call_v it_o so_o but_o also_o they_o no_o doubt_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n and_o after_o saint_n paul_n apply_v their_o example_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o write_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v titus_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o grace_n among_o you_o also_o and_o after_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n 7._o verse_n 7._o in_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o verse_n 19_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o both_o the_o alm_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a exhortation_n to_o give_v the_o alm_n be_v account_v a_o grace_n they_o call_v and_o account_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n grace_n 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 4.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n teach_v let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o do_v any_o service_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o hability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n saint_n peter_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v all_o good_a work_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n make_v he_o also_o abrupte_o break_v off_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o himself_o there_o to_o yield_v this_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v perfect_o learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n preach_v now_o the_o faith_n 1.24_o gal._n 1.24_o which_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n they_o wonder_v not_o at_o he_o as_o some_o will_v have_v do_v but_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n his_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v but_o of_o the_o care_n that_o titus_n have_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n 8.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.16_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n the_o same_o care_n for_o you_o thus_o they_o call_v all_o good_a work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ferus_fw-la write_v again_o thus_o 22._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 22._o when_o as_o god_n light_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v shut_v and_o we_o must_v follow_v what_o way_n it_o lead_v us._n and_o after_o mark_v here_o how_o hardly_o man_n will_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n will_v for_o it_o ever_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o god_n will_v have_v so_o moses_n although_o he_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v the_o land_n so_o also_o jonas_n be_v scourge_v of_o god_n will_v hardly_o obey_v so_o ezechiel_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lament_v it_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o these_o example_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v their_o imperfection_n lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v when_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o man_n will_v by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v ever_o spurn_v against_o god_n will_n it_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o work_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o although_o he_o do_v defend_v free_a will_n in_o some_o other_o place_n say_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o free_a will_v herein_o afford_v be_v 6._o fer._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la prod_n ser._n 6._o that_o it_o obey_v grace_n and_o embrace_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o itself_o when_o as_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o shall_v very_o slow_o or_o never_o rise_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v want_v and_o shall_v not_o work_v with_o we_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o will_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o create_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o and_o saint_n paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o add_v this_o second_o mark_v here_o what_o cogitation_n faith_n put_v in_o man_n mind_n i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v not_o ordinary_o but_o above_o all_o measure_n i_o have_v even_o sin_v against_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v myself_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v plain_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v account_v itself_o unworthy_a upon_o who_o any_o benefit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v but_o itself_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o repugnance_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n nature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a will_v put_v into_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o embrace_v these_o cogitation_n these_o good_a motion_n sapientia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sapientia_fw-la osorius_n also_o out_o of_o plato_n very_o excellentlie_o paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o den_n which_o he_o most_o witty_o have_v devise_v and_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v fast_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o
do_v not_o doubt_v the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v poligranes_n his_o opinion_n but_o here_o first_o how_o contrary_a be_v he_o in_o this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n no_o part_n of_o this_o redemption_n remain_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o condemn_a man_n to_o be_v acquit_v not_o only_o from_o his_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o crime_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o punishment_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v our_o justification_n with_o god_n like_o the_o pardon_n of_o some_o king_n when_o as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v and_o the_o pardon_n about_o their_o neck_n but_o the_o pardon_n which_o our_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o be_v most_o free_a be_v most_o ample_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o such_o exception_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o after_o to_o be_v redeem_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o 49.1.2.7.8_o psal_n 49.1.2.7.8_o and_o he_o yéelde_n they_o also_o the_o reason_n so_o precious_a be_v that_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o it_o require_v such_o a_o great_a price_n as_o all_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n and_o land_n in_o the_o world_n give_v or_o bestow_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n allude_v no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o this_o papist_n teach_v no_o not_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a can_v challenge_v any_o part_n herein_o this_o require_v a_o great_a price_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n as_o david_n teach_v second_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o before_o god_n upon_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n many_o simple_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n christ_n die_v and_o shall_v we_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n still_o shall_v their_o do_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o another_o light_n to_o follow_v 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o here_o what_o need_v we_o any_o such_o supply_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n peter_n also_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o not_o sparinglie_o but_o abundantlie_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o same_o author_n go_v forward_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o rejoice_v for_o you_o in_o my_o suffering_n &_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n in_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o he_o give_v we_o covert_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o profit_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n that_o which_o christ_n passion_n want_v his_o do_v supply_v not_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o paul_n and_o other_o just_a man_n work_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o have_v be_v full_o reward_v for_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o do_v for_o other_o must_v needs_o profit_v they_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o any_o man_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n or_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o devotion_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mark_v here_o how_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o redeem_v we_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o just_a man_n work_v do_v deserve_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n only_o as_o he_o say_v before_o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o fault_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o also_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o here_o plain_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 1â—_n reu._n 8_o 1â—_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o this_o to_o obscure_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o as_o gagneius_n a_o papist_n expounde_n this_o place_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sun_n apoc._n gag_n in_o 8._o cap._n apoc._n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o name_v but_o one_o sun_n if_o his_o exposition_n have_v be_v true_a it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v sun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n himself_o expound_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v this_o sun_n 1.16_o reu._n 1.16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o power_n who_o be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n jesus_n christ_n be_v obscure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v strike_v not_o his_o whole_a glory_n but_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v how_o can_v this_o prophesy_v more_o fit_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v séewhat_o shift_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o to_o maintain_v their_o pardon_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n those_o also_o who_o saint_n john_n expound_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o pope_n fall_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o proud_a supremacy_n that_o proud_a boniface_n who_o obtain_v this_o superiority_n of_o phocas_n fulfil_v 32._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o ep_n 32._o which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v saint_n peter_n also_o livelie_a paint_v out_o this_o sun_n unto_o we_o 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o say_v he_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o that_o day_n star_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v that_o light-bringer_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a sun_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n saint_n peter_n also_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o tell_v
which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o to_o be_v justify_v more_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n also_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o 2._o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n gagneius_n shall_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o place_n and_o not_o ground_v his_o second_o justification_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o one_o only_o place_n whereas_o also_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o may_v signify_v rather_o a_o perseverance_n then_o a_o increase_n but_o to_o let_v gagneius_n go_v with_o his_o mist_n and_o caville_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n austen_n again_o as_o he_o quite_o take_v all_o our_o justification_n from_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a so_o he_o yield_v this_o to_o that_o our_o first_o justification_n that_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o lib._n spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 9_o and_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o he_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o second_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o grace_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v free_o that_o be_v have_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n go_v before_o for_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v not_o because_o that_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n this_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o our_o justification_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o and_o will_v gagneius_n say_v then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v imperfect_a nay_o herein_o also_o saint_n austen_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o justification_n say_v 15._o 1._o john_n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v it_o imperfect_a then_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v please_v god_n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.16_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v slay_v hatred_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n now_o to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n 19_o 19_o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o our_o first_o justification_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a nay_o saint_n john_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o believe_v this_o o_o happy_a news_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v then_o our_o first_o justification_n imperfect_a and_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o we_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v that_o hear_v this_o news_n other_o papist_n make_v another_o cavil_n at_o our_o justification_n stella_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v convince_v luc._n stella_fw-la in_o cap._n 6_o luc._n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o one_o may_v true_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o grace_n but_o here_o stella_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v one_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o do_v they_o &_o not_o be_v in_o grace_n but_o sure_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o &_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v they_o also_o no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o grace_n s._n austen_n also_o very_o excellentlie_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 23_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 23_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v he_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o thus_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o be_v a_o good_a life_n itself_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n be_v unseparable_a and_o again_o saint_n austen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n concering_n our_o justification_n and_o she_o use_v of_o good_a work_n very_o manifest_o thus_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o when_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v despise_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n although_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o be_v now_o justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n plain_a judgement_n that_o work_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o root_n they_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o concurrent_a cause_n but_o effect_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n peter_n john_n and_o james_n and_o jude_n write_v their_o epistle_n and_o expounde_v their_o meaning_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o good_a work_n because_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o that_o be_v that_o work_n be_v despise_v the_o other_o apostolic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o jude_n against_o this_o opinion_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n so_o that_o they_o very_o vehement_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n himself_o call_v not_o faith_n every_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o healthful_a and_o evangelical_a faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o work_v through_o love_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o man_n think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n that_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o where_o this_o faithful_a charity_n work_v there_o be_v a_o good_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n that_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n which_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n imagine_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o despise_v all_o good_a work_n do_v both_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o that_o evangelicall_a and_o livelie_a faith_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n teach_v that_o if_o one_o keep_v a_o whore_n open_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o against_o such_o saint_n austen_n make_v that_o book_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n again_o here_o we_o note_v how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o many_o time_n they_o say_v that_o charity_n cover_v sin_n and_o mercy_n save_v and_o such_o like_a phrase_n they_o use_v that_o as_o saint_n austen_n do_v here_o say_v that_o faithful_a charity_n live_v well_o so_o also_o faithful_a charity_n cover_v sin_n and_o faithful_a mercy_n save_v as_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v of_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o it_o save_v he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o prayer_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o save_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v no_o doubt_n say_v of_o other_o good_a work_n every_o thing_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v do_v more_o communicate_v his_o virtue_n to_o other_o as_o even_o the_o very_a fire_n his_o heat_n to_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a iron_n so_o that_o now_o iron_n burn_v but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o fire_n that_o impart_v his_o virtue_n unto_o it_o so_o likewise_o the_o sun_n impart_v his_o force_n to_o these_o inferior_a creature_n so_o tree_n impart_v their_o sap_n to_o their_o fruit_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v less_o forcible_a than_o fire_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o and_o be_v not_o work_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n impart_v this_o his_o sap_n unto_o they_o tegant_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vit_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o vno_fw-la fidei_fw-la munimine_fw-la tegant_fw-la ambrose_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v write_v thus_o in_o this_o field_n flourish_v the_o pomegranate_n which_o contain_v many_o fruit_n under_o one_o rind_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v they_o with_o the_o embrace_v of_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o rind_n of_o the_o pomegranet_n contain_v many_o kernel_n under_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n cover_v all_o our_o work_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n without_o it_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o charity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o nurse_n be_v to_o the_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v so_o necessary_a also_o be_v charity_n to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o after_o write_v how_o isaac_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o esave_n garment_n which_o rebeccah_n have_v put_v on_o her_o son_n jacob_n he_o write_v thus_o peradventure_o it_o mean_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n overshadowe_v the_o error_n of_o our_o deed_n which_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o our_o best_a good_a work_n be_v imperfection_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o glory_n of_o faith_n lighten_v and_o cover_v they_o this_o be_v ambrose_n his_o judgement_n our_o work_n then_o of_o themselves_o can_v just_o challenge_v no_o reward_n nay_o they_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n to_o patronize_v they_o again_o how_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n he_o write_v thus_o 5_o amb._n de_fw-fr lac_fw-la &_o beat_v vit_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 5_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o the_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v say_v just_o to_o be_v he_o this_o seem_v impossible_a in_o man_n but_o jacob_n herein_o bare_a a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o ambrose_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n except_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o except_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o of_o who_o judgement_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n as_o titilman_fw-mi note_n upon_o john_n 2._o titil_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o but_o now_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o though_o these_o father_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v contrary_a so_o light_o they_o account_v of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o that_o lesson_n of_o peter_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 1.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o therefore_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v gird_v up_o and_o be_v sober_a trust_n perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 17._o verse_n 17._o which_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n here_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n gird_v up_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n as_o concern_v presumptuous_a sin_n 7._o psal_n 19.13_o psal_n 59.5_o rom._n 6.12_o psal_n 119.122_o de_fw-fr iustificatione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o may_v not_o sin_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sin_n may_v no_o more_o reign_n in_o he_o he_o may_v not_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o conversation_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o christian_n master_n bellarmine_n first_o of_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o four_o and_o five_o error_n which_o also_o have_v many_o maintainer_n place_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o though_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o christ_n do_v cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o see_v we_o thus_o cover_v pronounce_v that_o he_o account_n we_o just_a this_o doctrine_n master_n bellarmine_n account_v erroneous_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o proove_v 4.6_o roman_n 4.6_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v here_o be_v david_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_a resolution_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o every_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n to_o this_o agree_v also_o saint_n john_n 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n as_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o man_n do_v even_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o jesus_n christ_n cover_v the_o apostle_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v all_o christian_n 9.26_o luke_n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o at_o his_o come_n no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shadow_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o further_a and_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteous_a be_v necessary_a not_o only_o because_o sin_n true_o ever_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o also_o because_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o justify_v us._n but_o we_o will_v easy_o refute_v this_o cause_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v believe_v the_o
and_o say_v i_o have_v ten_o hand_n or_o ten_o handful_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o david_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o holy_a contention_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o david_n and_o love_n he_o best_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 2.2_o roman_n 1.3_o roman_n 2.2_o for_o who_o our_o true_a david_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o the_o true_a judah_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v rather_o then_o to_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o berchorius_n teach_v stella_n also_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o lucae_n in_o 1._o cap._n lucae_n have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o forget_v through_o love_n to_o make_v god_n thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o abacuk_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o jesus_n and_o my_o saviour_n and_o also_o remember_v this_o lest_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n perish_v in_o thou_o but_o that_o as_o he_o most_o willing_o die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o thou_o also_o and_o that_o his_o cross_n nail_n and_o passion_n may_v profit_v thou_o god_n shall_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o but_o to_o thy_o great_a damnation_n if_o thou_o shall_v not_o embrace_v he_o as_o thy_o saviour_n thus_o much_o stella_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o unless_o every_o one_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o saviour_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v care_n of_o it_o but_o let_v every_o true_a catholic_a mark_n how_o in_o this_o point_n the_o very_a plain_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cure_v his_o sin_n private_o and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a mark_n what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v herein_o christ_n go_v to_o heal_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o throng_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o 8.45.46_o luk._n 8.45.46_o but_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n and_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o with_o this_o faith_n touch_v he_o be_v immediate_o make_v hole_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o touch_v he_o general_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o touch_v christ_n with_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o though_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o that_o so_o touch_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n or_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heal_v but_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o thus_o by_o a_o special_a trust_n she_o have_v in_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o of_o her_o christ_n say_v that_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o even_o so_o now_o no_o doubt_n as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o must_v touch_v he_o not_o general_o with_o that_o multitude_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o particular_o and_o special_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o that_o woman_n do_v and_o then_o no_o doubt_n shall_v virtue_n even_o now_o also_o proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o virtue_n and_o this_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n teach_v upon_o these_o word_n â—_o de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n â—_o they_o also_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v hold_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o woman_n which_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n of_o who_o he_o say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o i_o touch_v thou_o he_o therefore_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o thy_o faith_n and_o faithful_o stick_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n stella_fw-la of_o good_a work_n write_v thus_o they_o lie_v which_o say_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_n not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o true_a debt_n so_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o work_n well_o by_o good_a right_n but_o this_o his_o assertion_n how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v us._n now_o when_o one_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o amplify_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o to_o enrich_v himself_o so_o our_o alm_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o store_n against_o we_o come_v into_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o purchase_n or_o price_n of_o it_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o the_o land_n we_o have_v we_o can_v purchase_v heaven_n to_o be_v account_v least_o in_o this_o world_n grieve_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o five_o city_n and_o of_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n compare_v all_o christian_n life_n to_o a_o race_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o best_a game_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n to_o be_v step_n of_o our_o great_a glory_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o work_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o dare_v then_o challenge_v reward_n of_o justice_n which_o stella_n here_o affirm_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o as_o true_a debt_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o labourer_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a lesson_n they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n receive_v as_o much_o wage_n as_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v wage_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n but_o this_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o they_o more_o of_o god_n mercy_n then_o of_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o therefore_o here_o david_n say_v thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o wage_n due_a no_o not_o to_o he_o that_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o david_n himself_o who_o rise_v so_o early_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o his_o statute_n who_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n cry_v out_o oh_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o job_n say_v i_o know_v true_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v justify_v himself_o with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o here_o be_v great_a odds_n so_o far_o
of_o our_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o act_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n 34._o act._n 10_o 34._o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o be_v accept_v unto_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o roman_n 8.9_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o all_o christian_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o christian_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1.7_o 2._o corin._n 3.3_o 1._o corin._n 1.7_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o our_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o saint_n paul_n own_o testimony_n yea_o although_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o of_o dissension_n &_o of_o diverse_a error_n both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v and_o pronounce_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n general_o in_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n differ_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o consolation_n and_o edification_n the_o other_o plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o desperation_n ferus_fw-la write_v that_o most_o just_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n joh._n in._n cap._n 14._o joh._n that_o it_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n thus_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n it_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o no_o express_a word_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o engender_v in_o we_o no_o certainty_n but_o coniectural_a but_o a_o earnest_n give_v to_o any_o take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n and_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n say_v o_o this_o happy_a knowledge_n yea_o most_o happy_a union_n so_o to_o be_v knit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o father_n it_o make_v we_o know_v sure_o we_o be_v god_n son_n so_o this_o earnest_n take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v allege_v of_o some_o to_o disproove_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o consider_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n of_o christian_n 7.1_o ecclesiast_fw-la 9.1_o matthew_n 7.1_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o place_n be_v this_o i_o give_v myself_o say_v solomon_n to_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o because_o that_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o up_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v even_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n love_v also_o and_o hatred_n no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o external_a evente_n which_o happen_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o hate_a the_o same_o thing_n chance_v very_o often_o alike_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a 22.2_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o 1._o king_n 22.35_o gen._n 13.2_o luk._n 16.19_o 2._o sam._n 12.18_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 14_o 17_o 1_o king_n 22_o 49._o psalm_n 48.6_o luke_n 13.4_o act._n 28.4_o gen._n 22.2_o good_a josias_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n abraham_n be_v rich_a as_o well_o as_o dives_fw-la david_n child_n die_v as_o well_o as_o jeroboams_n josaphats_n ship_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v no_o man_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a event_n as_o do_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n do_v fall_v or_o as_o do_v those_o profane_a pagan_n against_o paul_n who_o judge_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o a_o viper_n catch_v he_o god_n deal_v woonderfullie_o with_o his_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.32.23.33_o luk._n 2.32.23.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v crucify_v who_o will_v then_o judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o external_a accident_n this_o sense_n the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v enforce_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n this_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v among_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o chance_n or_o event_n to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o because_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o sin_n and_o madness_n remain_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o these_o like_a event_n and_o chance_n outward_o happen_v to_o all_o alike_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n here_o say_v the_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o who_o person_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n before_o as_o that_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 3.21_o eccles_n 3.21_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_n to_o god_n 7._o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o certainty_n that_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o witness_v this_o without_o which_o our_o spirit_n shall_v doubt_v nay_o even_o despair_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o his_o love_n nor_o his_o hate_n 8.15.16_o rom_n 8.15.16_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o love_n make_v we_o call_v bold_o upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o solomon_n himself_o after_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o word_n say_v he_o
danger_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v eschew_v second_o the_o gospel_n three_o they_o bring_v remedy_n against_o peril_n but_o he_o especial_o counsel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v meat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n than_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n will_v thou_o escape_v death_n then_o follow_v ferus_fw-la his_o counsel_n strengthen_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o bread_n 8._o of_o pilgrimage_n first_o concern_v pilgrimage_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o set_v place_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 1.11_o mal._n 1.11_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o malachi_n also_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n name_n alone_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o it_o shall_v proceed_v incense_n that_o most_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o lesson_n also_o ground_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v uppe_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n no_o doubt_v this_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o most_o pleasant_a incense_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n most_o manifest_o overthrow_v all_o pilgrimage_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o thou_o say_v saint_n paul_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o for_o if_o at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o confess_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a long_a journey_n for_o to_o obtain_v thy_o salvation_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o most_o manifest_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pilgrimage_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n say_v he_o and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 24._o mat._n 24._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n 23._o 23._o or_o in_o their_o cell_n &_o cloister_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n 27._o 27._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n as_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n 17.24_o luke_n 17.24_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n where_o as_o that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n call_v his_o come_n saint_n luke_n call_v his_o day_n and_o saint_n luke_n before_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o illuminate_v &_o to_o quicken_v thing_n now_o dead_a through_o sin_n shine_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o by_o this_o word_n he_o show_v io._n fer._n in_o ca._n 4._o io._n all_o controversy_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n in_o all_o place_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o must_v all_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o seek_v not_o how_o few_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o place_n be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o concern_v external_a thing_n for_o spiritual_o we_o all_o do_v worship_n and_o sacrifice_v now_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 4._o fer._n in_o pass_v parte_fw-la 4._o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o no_o man_n know_v where_o moses_n grave_n be_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o christ_n grave_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n for_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v we_o so_o his_o burial_n be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o moses_n his_o grave_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christ_n grave_n why_o it_o be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v all_o this_o to_o that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o testament_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n come_v to_o adore_v they_o write_v thus_o this_o come_v so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v proper_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a place_n person_n or_o thing_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o worship_v holy_a place_n or_o thing_n when_o as_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o therefore_o their_o fact_n can_v warrant_v us._n 9_o of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 16.1_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o what_o account_n to_o make_v of_o they_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o month_n of_o abib_n or_o new_a corn_n as_o jerome_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o as_o corn_n grow_v to_o be_v ear_v 11.1.8_o reve._n 11.1.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corporal_a egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n as_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o among_o many_o other_o resemblance_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o
what_o do_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o true_a doctrine_n let_v we_o both_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o among_o who_o be_v find_v opinion_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o custom_n must_v not_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n but_o god_n word_n and_o they_o which_o have_v that_o on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o like_a offer_n now_o we_o make_v to_o the_o paâ—â—â—ts_n but_o that_o book_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v of_o erasmus_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n have_v very_o learned_o prove_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o 2._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 2._o and_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tradition_n christ_n prove_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v secret_o but_o open_o for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n second_o he_o give_v his_o hearer_n leave_v to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o secret_a i_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a or_o not_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o light_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n alone_o but_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o in_o truth_n christ_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n even_o now_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v just_o excuse_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o in_o ship_n and_o hill_n 6._o luke_n 6._o and_o plain_a field_n that_o be_v public_o where_o man_n most_o common_o meet_v together_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n religion_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o refore_o he_o frequent_v common_a place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n open_o and_o nothing_o by_o tradition_n secret_o 2.4_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 2.4_o eusebius_n also_o of_o tradition_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o say_v he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n some_o other_o but_o two_o day_n other_o more_o day_n some_o forty_o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v who_o hold_v not_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n afterward_o fall_v into_o another_o custom_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o safe_a and_o sure_a keeper_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o soon_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v even_o in_o eusebius_n day_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 9_o jer._n the_o ord_n eccle_n part_n 3._o c._n 9_o saint_n jerome_n also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o by_o the_o spite_n of_o certain_a some_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v presume_v here_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o can_v not_o then_o certain_o learn_v much_o less_o we_o now_o such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tradition_n be_v and_o austen_n also_o of_o antichrist_n write_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n you_o do_v know_v 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o del_fw-it lib._n 20._o ca._n 19_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o therefore_o we_o which_o know_v not_o which_o they_o know_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v with_o great_a labour_n neither_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v have_v make_v the_o sense_n also_o more_o obscure_a for_o what_o mean_v this_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v let_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hold_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o plain_o here_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o the_o suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o austin_n day_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v antichrist_n a_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o till_o our_o day_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v tradition_n of_o light_a matter_n inviolable_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n a_o heretic_n write_v thus_o i_o see_v thou_o 19_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccle._n hi._n ca._n 19_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o be_v with_o policarpe_n in_o asia_n who_o then_o do_v very_o well_o while_o as_o yet_o thou_o remain_v within_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o do_v study_v to_o please_v policarpe_n for_o i_o remember_v far_o better_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v then_o than_o they_o which_o be_v do_v now_o because_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v child_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o also_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o the_o place_n wherein_o policarpe_n do_v sit_v when_o as_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o go_v his_o countenance_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o apparel_n and_o also_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o how_o he_o live_v with_o john_n and_o how_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o tell_v of_o other_o which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o how_o he_o remember_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o report_v all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o hear_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o do_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o keep_v faithful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v they_o over_o again_o with_o myself_o without_o cease_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o that_o bless_a &_o apostolical_a man_n policarpe_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
the_o church_n as_o many_o do_v now_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v this_o book_n a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a christian_a be_v of_o this_o judgement_n long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o not_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n herein_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v near_o it_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n debar_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v discover_v his_o darkness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v saint_n paul_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 119.18_o psal_n 119.18_o as_o david_n also_o pray_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o if_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o ro._n 11_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o resumption_n and_o take_v they_o again_o but_o even_o life_n from_o death_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o their_o resumption_n be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o make_v live_v man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o work_n do_v he_o work_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o many_o history_n do_v prove_v that_o hereof_o then_o no_o christian_a may_v dream_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o a_o minute_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o antichrist_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n shall_v consume_v and_o quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o prophesy_v most_o manifest_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n or_o of_o mercy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v both_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o &_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o one_o do_v over_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v lament_v family_n to_o family_n by_o themselves_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n &_o explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o let_v all_o man_n interpretation_n pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o by_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n 19.37_o io._n 19.37_o for_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v do_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o so_o that_o of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n they_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v here_o allegorical_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o if_o s._n john_n here_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o latter_a branch_n of_o zacharias_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a jew_n i_o will_v add_v that_o then_o likewise_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o dismember_v the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o then_o sure_o it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o former_a be_v verify_v also_o and_o at_o what_o time_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1.7_o reve._n 1.7_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v over_o he_o amen_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o saint_n john_n plain_o affirm_v and_o he_o also_o add_v that_o weep_a whereof_o zacharie_n make_v mention_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o that_o this_o weep_v which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v manifest_a hereby_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o pour_v this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n argue_v no_o doubt_n the_o heinousness_n and_o the_o miserablenes_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v even_o now_o also_o it_o argue_v their_o favourable_a acceptation_n and_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o apparent_o even_o twice_o together_o they_o shall_v lament_v he_o say_v he_o as_o one_o that_o lament_v bitter_o for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v no_o doubt_v this_o argue_v that_o this_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v sincere_a 8._o gen_n 34._o heb._n 12._o mat._n 27.4_o luke_n 7.3_o mat._n 26.7_o 8._o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o like_o esau_n or_o judas_n his_o repentance_n but_o like_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v natural_o with_o the_o text_n and_o also_o to_o gainsay_v saint_n johns_n exposition_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o then_o but_o hereafter_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o general_a mourning_n require_v or_o practise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37.41_o act._n 2.37.41_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o read_v and_o of_o their_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o those_o woman_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o passion_n come_v weep_v after_o he_o 23.27_o luke_n 23.27_o for_o these_o be_v but_o certain_a woman_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o weep_v apart_o but_o altogether_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n weep_v with_o they_o but_o woman_n only_o and_o those_o woman_n weep_v before_o he_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
and_o grace_n and_o even_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n 15._o lumnius_fw-la devicinitate_fw-la extremi_fw-la iudicii_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o lumnius_fw-la a_o papist_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n &_o enoch_n write_v thus_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o uncertain_a to_o the_o world_n although_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o although_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n thus_o far_a lumnius_fw-la but_o this_o his_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n 11.6_o reu._n 11.6_o for_o they_o expound_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n literal_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o evident_a sign_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v secret_o these_o sign_n also_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o person_n nay_o saint_n john_n there_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o death_n and_o shall_v send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o shall_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o convert_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o imagine_v these_o prophet_n than_o shall_v not_o come_v secret_o when_o they_o come_v as_o lumnius_fw-la imagine_v but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o angry_a will_v the_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o pleasant_a also_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o two_o witness_n than_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o testimonium_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patrocinium_fw-la for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n &_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o lumnius_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n 10.11_o lum_n ca._n 14._o reve._n 10.11_o which_o under_o the_o type_n of_o john_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o have_v receive_v the_o little_a book_n yea_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o mat._n in_o 24._o ca._n mat._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o season_n and_o beginning_n i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o many_o word_n how_o that_o that_o day_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o gate_n only_o thereof_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o know_v you_o then_o that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v wax_v careless_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n teach_v thou_o profitable_a thing_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v profit_v you_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o may_v engender_v in_o you_o a_o false_a security_n i_o conceal_v from_o you_o here_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v both_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n unknown_a unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slothful_a but_o be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o fear_n &_o shall_v ever_o watch_v be_v careful_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n who_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n life_n every_o day_n to_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o to_o morrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n against_o to_o morrow_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o never_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o saint_n jerome_n that_o in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o think_v he_o hear_v that_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n then_o elias_n come_v shall_v not_o give_v christian_n warn_v thereof_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o it_o come_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v mat._n in_o ca._n 11._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophet_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o you_o who_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v john_n be_v that_o very_o same_o elias_n which_o malachi_n promise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o a_o question_n covert_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o messiah_n come_v who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n transfigure_v say_v wherefore_o do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v elias_n be_v come_v already_o but_o who_o this_o elias_n be_v here_o he_o signify_v john_n himself_o be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o as_o elias_n with_o great_a zeal_n be_v zealous_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o spare_v not_o king_n so_o john_n by_o the_o same_o zeal_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n after_o john_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o after_o john_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n according_a to_o master_n bellarmine_n assertion_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n thus_o write_v in_o a_o sermon_n put_v in_o print_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o palm_n sunday_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o many_o year_n past_a say_v he_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o see_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n always_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a divellishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o
pray_v as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v very_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v here_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v also_o follow_v his_o step_n s._n john_n also_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v our_o great_a trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o we_o know_v he_o hear_v we_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o other_o and_o david_n say_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 86.7_o psal_n 65.2_o &_o 86.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2.23_o reu._n 2.23_o to_o make_v saint_n and_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o prayer_n must_v not_o waver_v but_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n certain_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o david_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o faithful_a 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o guard_v they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n austen_n may_v have_v teach_v also_o master_n campion_n this_o lesson_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o that_o which_o they_o object_n do_v now_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 35._o who_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o death_n have_v now_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v behold_v that_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v either_o for_o some_o other_o hide_v and_o secret_a cause_n or_o else_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o still_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o govern_v the_o body_n by_o which_o desire_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hinder_v so_o that_o it_o can_v climb_v up_o with_o her_o whole_a desire_n to_o that_o high_a heaven_n as_o long_o as_o she_o lack_v the_o body_n by_o the_o rule_v whereof_o that_o desire_n may_v surcease_v furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o govern_v even_o as_o this_o flesh_n which_o corrupt_v and_o burden_n the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o offspring_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o most_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o those_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v she_o how_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o therefore_o when_o she_o shall_v receive_v again_o this_o body_n not_o fleshly_a but_o by_o exchange_n make_v spiritual_a be_v now_o make_v equal_a with_o angel_n then_o both_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o the_o quickener_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a facility_n that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v a_o burden_n here_o s._n austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o certain_a love_n and_o desire_v which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v here_o that_o same_o common_a ground_n of_o popish_a invocation_n that_o even_o now_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o saint_n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o no_o not_o in_o any_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o because_o still_o they_o natural_o love_v the_o body_n they_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o that_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v o_o that_o all_o catholic_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o will_v make_v they_o pray_v more_o to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v who_o will_v venture_v but_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o he_o will_v know_v how_o he_o bestow_v it_o our_o prayer_n pass_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 69.30_o psa_fw-la 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o s._n bernard_n say_v quadrage_n ser._n 5._o the_o quadrage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v our_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o gold_n to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agend_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n in_o another_o book_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v before_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o take_v this_o that_o i_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v belike_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v offend_v some_o with_o this_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v which_o be_v alive_a sure_o than_o they_o will_v speak_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v other_o pass_v sure_o my_o love_a mother_n will_v never_o a_o night_n forsake_v i_o which_o follow_v i_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o she_o may_v live_v with_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o now_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o comfort_v her_o son_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o who_o she_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o see_v sorrowful_a but_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v true_a because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o therefore_o our_o parent_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o know_v they_o our_o care_n and_o affair_n and_o if_o our_o parent_n know_v not_o this_o what_o other_o dead_a man_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o spring_v of_o they_o to_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n promise_v that_o a_o people_n shall_v spring_v of_o their_o stock_n how_o shall_v other_o dead_a man_n be_v present_a and_o intermingle_v themselves_o to_o help_v &_o know_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o they_o how_o
dream_v of_o we_o we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o do_v appear_v nay_o he_o think_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n which_o appear_v sometime_o to_o man_n and_o command_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o who_o body_n they_o be_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o austen_n smell_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n concern_v bury_v of_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o appear_v but_o angel_n the_o saint_n never_o know_v we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v appear_v then_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n as_o austen_n think_v yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o often_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o perchance_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v lie_v angel_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a austen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 15._o cap._n 15._o may_v know_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o again_o not_o know_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveâ—ling_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v here_o know_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n providence_n judge_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o earthly_a affair_n or_o no._n and_o again_o if_o they_o know_v they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o will_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n in_o another_o place_n write_v if_o faith_n want_n prayer_z dies_z 36._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n secund_a lucam_fw-la ser_n 36._o for_o who_o will_v pray_v that_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n neither_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v run_v where_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o that_o faith_n fail_v not_o by_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o that_o without_o certain_a faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v prayer_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nought_o but_o such_o prayer_n can_v no_o man_n make_v to_o saint_n again_o temp_n ser._n 120._o the_o temp_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n because_o then_o all_o the_o land_n be_v unclean_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o grave_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n which_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o we_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o place_n be_v become_v place_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o in_o stand_v of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n only_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o again_o 4._o de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o concern_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o he_o either_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n by_o austin_n judgement_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o god_n also_o only_o 10._o lib._n 22._o ca._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o martyr_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o build_v not_o so_o our_o martyr_n church_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n do_v live_v with_o god_n neither_o there_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o we_o oft_o all_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o only_a god_n and_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o memorial_n for_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v it_o themselves_o here_o s._n austen_n do_v teach_v we_o most_o manifest_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n austen_n teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o body_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n austen_n here_o plain_o teach_v shall_v we_o invocate_v martyr_n and_o saint_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o shall_v we_o now_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n resolute_a judgement_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o doubt_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o saint_n paul_n of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o as_o s._n jude_n teach_v we_o but_o only_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o angel_n or_o saint_n else_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 5.1_o psal_n 5.1_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o lord_n and_o understand_v my_o meditation_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o who_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v this_o reason_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v only_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o
else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v manifest_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o pray_v &_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o not_o only_o of_o private_a hymn_n or_o some_o particular_a song_n which_o some_o christian_n make_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v this_o place_n saint_n paul_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o recite_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v here_o common_a prayer_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v thereby_o which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v on_o this_o their_o desire_n of_o pray_v these_o benefit_n they_o shall_v know_v assure_o they_o do_v reap_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o &_o all_o man_n greatly_o desire_n it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a by_o their_o prayer_n in_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n after_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o doubtfulness_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n join_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o believe_v very_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o unless_o they_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n both_o common_a &_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o same_o teach_v saint_n james_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o be_v common_a prayer_n set_v down_o but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n james_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n our_o common_a prayer_n must_v have_v these_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o knowledge_n as_o be_v before_o repeat_v and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barbarous_a prayer_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n term_n they_o but_o christian_a prayer_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n teach_v 5.14.15_o 1._o io._n 5.14.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o saint_n john_n join_v the_o same_o two_o condition_n to_o common_a prayer_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v all_o he_o 16.24_o io._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a what_o can_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o suit_n grant_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n even_o of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n 13.12_o prou._n 13.12_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v say_v solomon_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n buâ—_n when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v wâ—_n know_v that_o our_o suit_n and_o prayer_n be_v grant_v we_o or_o not_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o we_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n they_o take_v from_o we_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o private_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o see_v they_o offend_v they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o understand_v their_o prayer_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v attentivelie_o mark_v this_o forcible_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n give_v life_n to_o their_o brethren_n offend_v to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o body_n to_o life_n again_o what_o a_o great_a commendation_n will_v we_o account_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o soul_n to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o most_o assure_o do_v faithful_a prayer_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o cease_v in_o their_o brother_n sin_n as_o most_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n either_o to_o backbite_v they_o or_o slander_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n here_o counsel_v pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n also_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o the_o captivity_n david_n say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o people_n than_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o conclude_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 106.48_o psal_n 106.48_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o prase_n you_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 47.7_o psal_n 47.7_o he_o say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n all_o christ_n subject_n must_v be_v child_n to_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o wit_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o their_o understanding_n he_o require_v only_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 29.13_o john_n 4.23_o esay_n 29.13_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o now_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o esaias_n day_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n god_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o such_o like_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 8.6_o neh._n 8.6_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o esdrah_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o praise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v amen_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n and_o mast_n stapletons_n assertion_n
and_o show_v thyself_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n cry_v and_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o note_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a confession_n and_o again_o that_o child_n can_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o lack_v understand_v augustine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n now_o in_o christ_n church_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr mirab_n scripture_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o write_v thus_o also_o after_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n by_o god_n appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o one_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o send_v down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n have_v also_o before_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o that_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o spirit_n before_o have_v sing_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o in_o one_o language_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o language_n at_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n so_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n god_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o austen_n before_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n but_o since_o his_o come_n in_o all_o tongue_n all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v this_o of_o prayer_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o hour_n pass_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n without_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v occupy_v day_n and_o night_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o after_o prayer_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v &_o after_o read_v again_o to_o prayer_n whithersoever_o one_o go_v he_o shall_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v alleluiah_n and_o the_o sweat_a shearer_n comfort_v himself_o with_o psalm_n and_o the_o vinedresser_n prune_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o sharp_a hook_n do_v sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n the_o mariner_n at_o his_o stern_n the_o waterman_n at_o his_o oar_n the_o dig_a among_o his_o clod_n the_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v his_o shoe_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loom_n the_o fisher_n among_o his_o net_n every_o one_o of_o these_o obtain_v good_a success_n increase_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o his_o work_n by_o prayer_n the_o wife_n sit_v at_o her_o rock_n the_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o ball_n the_o servant_n send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n all_o these_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o health_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n all_o these_o like_a bee_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o wax_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n drop_v of_o honey_n when_o as_o with_o their_o own_o sing_v voice_n they_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o now_o with_o read_v now_o with_o pray_v but_o in_o all_o these_o with_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ignorance_n which_o of_o late_o reign_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o of_o such_o prayer_n may_v most_o true_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n add_v after_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o make_v many_o word_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o general_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o christian_n without_o which_o they_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o a_o soldier_n without_o his_o sword_n or_o a_o scrivener_n without_o his_o pen_n or_o a_o smith_n without_o his_o tool_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o prayer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o devil_n which_o never_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o have_v now_o invade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o prayer_n among_o all_o be_v perish_v act._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n first_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o that_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n thou_o do_v offer_v something_o to_o god_n which_o thou_o covete_v to_o obtain_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la so_o that_o then_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o prayer_n write_v thus_o act._n in_o 5._o cap._n act._n it_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n perform_v that_o which_o we_o request_v peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o use_v corporal_a medicine_n that_o the_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o deity_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o use_v other_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o god_n save_v i_o in_o thy_o name_n 53._o in_o psal_n 53._o but_o here_o say_v he_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v because_o this_o name_n jesus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o name_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o father_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n and_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o only_o we_o do_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n ask_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n bestow_v on_o he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o merit_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n my_o father_n save_o i_o in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n which_o name_n thou_o have_v impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o member_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o thy_o name_n thus_o far_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n where_o he_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n christ_n himself_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o use_v any_o other_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o this_o name_n alone_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n or_o not_o ludovicus_n vives_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n write_v thus_o dom_n praefat._n oraâ—_n dom_n as_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o master_n who_o know_v perfect_o
testimony_n god_n will_v have_v and_o what_o witness_n in_o his_o temple_n what_o tree_n in_o this_o his_o new_a paradise_n and_o what_o candle_n in_o his_o house_n 25.31_o exod._n 25.31_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n have_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o it_o with_o seven_o branch_n to_o lighten_v it_o 3.5_o 2._o pe._n 2.5_o heb._n 3.5_o and_o the_o old_a world_n but_o one_o noah_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o one_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n 5.45_o io._n 5.45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o witness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o this_o former_a testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o gospel_n also_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n 18.16_o mat._n 24_o 14._o mat._n 18.16_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o matter_n be_v confirm_v before_o his_o judgement_n god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n firm_o ratify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o these_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o repair_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v profane_v and_o deface_v by_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o david_n here_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o lord_n two_o olive_n able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o but_o to_o cheer_n and_o make_v merry_a all_o god_n household_n servant_n they_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n two_o great_a light_n like_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o lighten_v his_o whole_a house_n in_o all_o obscure_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n now_o let_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o these_o 6._o de_fw-fr mirah_n scrip_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o let_v we_o mark_v what_o authority_n saint_n austen_n himself_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v before_o he_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v open_v and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a at_o noah_n his_o flood_n write_v thus_o we_o can_v say_v he_o for_o the_o slendernes_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n unfold_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o ground_a or_o ratify_v opinion_n that_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o teach_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v without_o any_o partiality_n show_v what_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o study_n of_o our_o former_a master_n can_v find_v out_o in_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n yield_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o of_o who_o judgement_n and_o of_o who_o particular_a choise_n we_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o opinion_n saint_n austen_n have_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o call_v master_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o his_o own_o example_n he_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n what_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a every_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o writing_n &_o exposition_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o shepherd_n the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n in_o not_o give_v this_o meat_n unto_o their_o flock_n in_o not_o heal_v their_o wound_n &_o sore_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o not_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n 10.10_o io._n 10.10_o but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n hireling_n nay_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v they_o but_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o hoof_n as_o zacharie_n prophesi_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o weakneng_v their_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o unless_o they_o sing_v mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o quite_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o very_a hoof_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n whereby_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n second_o this_o same_o author_n say_v that_o now_o one_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a confessor_n let_v he_o account_v of_o he_o even_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o bold_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o do_v not_o he_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v god_n 2.23_o psal_n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20.20.12_o reu._n 2.23_o but_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v this_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5.24_o 1._o ti._n 5.24_o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o timothy_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o but_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n in_o both_o these_o place_n do_v make_v their_o confessor_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o confessor_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v damn_v as_o they_o teach_v must_v know_v they_o before_o this_o author_n here_o himself_o confess_v that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o confessor_n even_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o of_o purgatory_n 40.1_o psa_fw-la 40.1_o first_o concern_v purgatory_n that_o vehement_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n which_o god_n command_v esay_n and_o in_o he_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a cannon_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o paper_n wall_n of_o purgatory_n comfort_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_n unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o her_o iniquity_n now_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o comfort_n and_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o god_n church_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o their_o warfare_n now_o
entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o therefore_o a_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o afterward_o fire_n shall_v descend_v and_o shall_v quick_o purge_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o just_a man_n for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n then_o sudden_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o her_o spouse_n neither_o then_o shall_v be_v any_o time_n of_o purge_v any_o more_o as_o there_o be_v now_o after_o death_n before_o judgement_n here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o no_o purgatory_n for_o those_o father_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o of_o those_o only_a that_o then_o shall_v live_v as_o m._n bellarmine_n here_o seem_v to_o expound_v jerom_n but_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n jerom_n there_o use_v peccatores_fw-la quosque_fw-la flumina_fw-la ignis_fw-la ante_fw-la cum_fw-la traehent_fw-fr voluentia_fw-la the_o roll_a stream_n of_o fire_n shall_v draw_v before_o he_o all_o sinner_n not_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v our_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n wood_n hâ—y_n or_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o only_o but_o every_o man_n work_n and_o after_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n iron_n or_o lead_v in_o the_o lord_n furnace_n may_v be_v percoquitur_fw-la be_v percoquitur_fw-la thorough_o fine_v that_o pure_a gold_n and_o silver_n may_v remain_v here_o jerome_n speak_v of_o all_o sinner_n not_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v then_o and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v just_a man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n dross_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o he_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n esaiae_n jeron_n in_o 66._o ca._n esaiae_n be_v everlasting_a so_o also_o woe_n be_v i_o of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v extreme_a but_o mix_v with_o mercy_n this_o place_n against_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n prove_v that_o all_o christian_n work_n which_o be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o then_o be_v live_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v have_v endure_v saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v which_o place_n master_n bellarmine_n there_o also_o have_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n 25._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o purgatory_n punishment_n of_o some_o but_o he_o name_v not_o who_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v those_o who_o jerom_o mean_v before_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o irenaeus_n there_o first_o write_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sixth_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o that_o time_n man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v take_v into_o the_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tribulation_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o through_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o king_n banquet_n and_o as_o one_o â—_o our_o christian_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o god_n say_v because_o i_o be_o the_o corn_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v fine_a manchet_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o far_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o just_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o stubble_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o chaff_n thereof_o to_o burn_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o church_n depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v take_v aloft_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o the_o just_a wherein_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o incorruption_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n and_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n mistake_v a_o word_n &_o for_o repetente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1526._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n repair_v again_o to_o a_o place_n he_o put_v in_o repent_v that_o be_v sudden_o as_o though_o this_o suddenness_n of_o her_o departure_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o her_o purge_n by_o fire_n because_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o ground_n this_o his_o exposition_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n assertion_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o false_a foundation_n take_v repent_n for_o repent_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v repent_v so_o dain_o yet_o there_o need_v not_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n for_o even_o sudden_o god_n be_v able_a and_o have_v also_o save_v sinner_n as_o elias_n be_v call_v of_o saint_n james_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o like_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o zacheus_n who_o before_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v on_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n christ_n also_o heal_v very_o many_o both_o of_o their_o bodily_a 50._o luke_n 19.9_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 7_o 50._o and_o spiritual_a disease_n sudden_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o have_v then_o die_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v even_o sudden_o without_o endure_v any_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o word_n sudden_o be_v use_v 5.3.4_o 1._o thes_n 5.3.4_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n or_o punishment_n respect_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o live_v at_o that_o day_n more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o day_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o purge_n but_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o that_o shall_v so_o clean_o purge_v we_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n banquet_n and_o what_o other_o purgatory_n than_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_n need_n of_o here_o be_v not_o that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o
glorify_v he_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o many_o notable_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o give_v to_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o saint_n too_o much_o which_o some_o i_o think_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v three_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o saint_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v extol_v for_o any_o of_o god_n gift_n four_o that_o they_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v most_o common_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o as_o man_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n can_v help_v they_o five_o let_v all_o man_n in_o all_o wonderful_a work_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o chief_a workman_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v in_o paul_n they_o do_v not_o magnify_v paul_n 1.24_o gal._n 1.24_o neither_o that_o they_o make_v any_o of_o they_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la manifest_o refute_v that_o same_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v common_o for_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n god_n say_v they_o have_v appear_v often_o time_n in_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o paint_v he_o according_a to_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v in_o here_o first_o beside_o that_o this_o their_o picture_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o god_n as_o it_o be_v even_o reason_n with_o these_o idolater_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o and_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la yield_v another_o reason_n of_o these_o appearance_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v and_o all_o such_o his_o appearance_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v so_o esay_n see_v god_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v for_o then_o such_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o thunder_n lightning_z cloud_n and_o a_o earthquake_n to_o declare_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a law_n and_o shall_v cause_v wrath_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v himself_o to_o josuah_n now_o ready_a to_o fight_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o zacharie_n angel_n appear_v like_o horseman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o singular_a and_o rare_a innocence_n purity_n and_o mildness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o gentle_a simple_a and_o plain_a creature_n without_o any_o gall_n so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v want_v no_o comfort_n not_o glory_n here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o tongue_n and_o fire_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o even_o so_o require_v it_o the_o apostle_n stand_v need_v of_o tongue_n but_o both_o of_o fiery_a and_o heavenly_a tongue_n so_o ferus_fw-la give_v these_o reason_n of_o these_o apparition_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o make_v image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ferus_fw-la also_o concern_v image_n quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o m._n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o we_o with_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o so_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n neither_o that_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o neither_o that_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o again_o answer_v after_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v he_o answer_v 13._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o israelite_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o of_o the_o god_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n worship_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n but_o ferus_fw-la be_v of_o another_o and_o better_a judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o 7._o c._n act._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n but_o also_o against_o god_n by_o god_n here_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v purchase_v his_o help_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o aaron_n can_v make_v they_o a_o god_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o which_o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o this_o worship_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n these_o be_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o that_o calf_n be_v not_o then_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o please_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o they_o sin_v herein_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o worship_v god_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o praise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v available_a without_o this_o image_n be_v therefore_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v excuse_v here_o ferus_fw-la quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n first_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o not_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v second_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o worship_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o yet_o m._n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o can_v please_v god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o ordain_v contrary_a also_o to_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o who_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o i_o say_v second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o voluntary_a worship_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v of_o man_n but_o only_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v right_o translate_v it_o or_o false_a religion_n as_o s._n jerom_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o ten_o question_n to_o algasia_n therefore_o say_v he_o caluin_n must_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o false_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reproove_v here_o of_o paul_n thus_o far_o m._n bellarmine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n devise_v of_o man_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a may_v please_v god_n but_o ferus_fw-la plain_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n fer_fw-fr in_o 7._o act._n you_o have_v
lamb_n for_o so_o gedithaik_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v nigh_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n here_o be_v that_o heavenly_a oracle_n first_o she_o must_v know_v for_o herself_o 8.10_o habac._n 2.4_o heb._n 8.10_o the_o just_a man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a they_o which_o lack_v this_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o io._n 17.3_o they_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o so_o many_o by_o way_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a follow_v the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n hatsoon_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n &_o not_o of_o every_o common_a sheep_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v us._n the_o sheep_n will_v make_v a_o tract_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o way_n they_o have_v go_v even_o so_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n let_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o live_v as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o corinthian_n want_v nothing_o 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n what_o thing_n then_o they_o have_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o they_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v &_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n now_o by_o any_o other_o new_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 17._o which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n follow_v his_o tract_n follow_v his_o way_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o timothy_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.10_o 2._o ti._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n no_o doubt_v these_o be_v those_o sheep_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n 2._o verse_n 2._o here_o all_o catholic_n must_v learn_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o also_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.9_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o babe_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n even_o young_a infant_n must_v know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n also_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o love_a father_n 14._o luk._n 2_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n 3.15_o rom._n 5.5_o 2._o ti._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v all_o these_o and_o instruct_v our_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n not_o of_o every_o common_a shepherd_n nor_o also_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o one_o apostle_n embrace_v therefore_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o peter_n only_a embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o that_o great_a rock_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o rock_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n the_o papist_n oppose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n that_o because_o hell_n gate_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o other_o &_o because_o that_o now_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n she_o remain_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o hell_n gate_n be_v understand_v heresy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v they_o 8._o epiphan_n in_fw-it ancorato_fw-mi august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 6_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o d._n reinolds_n against_o hart._n ca._n 7._o devis_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n for_o artius_fw-la though_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o nestorius_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o learned_o prove_v neither_o have_v hell_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o now_o the_o turk_n possess_v but_o rather_o his_o sword_n &_o power_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 11.17_o zach._n 11.17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v which_o prophecy_n i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n 66._o har._n evang_v ca._n 66._o but_o if_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jansenius_n do_v expound_v they_o sure_o then_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o church_n for_o from_o what_o monstrous_a sin_n have_v she_o be_v free_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n platina_n read_v platina_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v be_v that_o although_o satan_n assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n with_o sin_n heresy_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v 24.2_o mat._n 24.2_o as_o be_v now_o that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o earthly_a hill_n have_v not_o now_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o but_o shall_v remain_v ever_o unto_o the_o world_n ind_z nay_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o other_o apostolical_a church_n profess_v christianity_n remain_v yet_o under_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n so_o that_o rome_n can_v brag_v that_o she_o alone_o remain_v god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n for_o ever_o 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o bridegroom_n bid_v his_o spouse_n to_o
church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v
sigh_v and_o groan_v 15.16.26_o ro_n 8_o 15.16.26_o with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n love_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n ever_o persuade_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n your_o grandmother_n and_o who_o go_v about_o still_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n challenge_v nothing_o of_o desert_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n trust_v only_o in_o his_o mercy_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o saint_n judes_n judgement_n and_o they_o which_o lack_v these_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n be_v the_o false_a church_n what_o mark_n soever_o else_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o 119.142_o psal_n 119.142_o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o be_v only_o the_o true_a mark_n but_o to_o conclude_v although_o many_o other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o which_o saint_n john_n put_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o they_o concern_v our_o day_n &_o they_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o god_n house_n which_o babylon_n have_v deface_v &_o antichrist_n have_v race_v out_o so_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o antichrist_n here_o deal_v so_o cunning_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o murder_v the_o israelite_n child_n intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o posterity_n 1.14_o exod._n 1.14_o and_o herode_fw-la in_o murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n 2.16_o mat._n 2.16_o think_v thereby_o also_o to_o have_v murder_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v all_o these_o their_o counsel_n all_o this_o their_o wisdom_n to_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.8_o psal_n 2.4_o reve._n 14.8_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mark_n antichrist_n have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o although_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n &_o utter_o to_o disallow_v preach_v he_o have_v his_o friar_n that_o preach_v yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n 5.2_o luk._n 12.42_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n also_o command_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n seldom_o preach_v and_o these_o friar_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n common_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preach_v not_o legend_n or_o old_a wife_n tale_n but_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o a_o new_a faith_n devise_v of_o man_n brain_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1.3_o heb._n 13.8_o jud._n 1.3_o and_o all_o god_n true_a saint_n must_v strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o these_o 17.2_o reu._n 17.2_o all_o these_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasant_a wine_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n antichrist_n have_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o shall_v what_o need_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o they_o be_v his_o already_o they_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v seduce_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o shall_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o behoove_v that_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a and_o here_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o antichrist_n poison_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n why_o then_o universality_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 14.7_o reu._n 14.7_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a most_o evident_o may_v appear_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n for_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o manifest_a and_o clear_v so_o that_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n which_o antichrist_n preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 1â—_n deut._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v moses_n but_o to_o fear_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 5.21.22_o jer._n 5.21.22_o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o man_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 7.7_o mark_v 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v such_o fear_n to_o break_v man_n law_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v also_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o concern_v god_n glory_n also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n write_v thus_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o after_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o 48.10_o esay_n 48.10_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o so_o jeremy_n counsel_v the_o people_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o or_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n praise_n keep_v silence_n or_o upon_o thou_o it_o wait_v in_o zion_n so_o that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n command_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o
do_v they_o then_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o awe_n how_o afraid_a be_v they_o then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n commandment_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o they_o know_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a almost_o not_o to_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o people_n god_n commandment_n but_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o after_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o break_n of_o they_o 23.16.17.18_o matt._n 23.16.17.18_o so_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n by_o cock_n apie_n and_o such_o like_a they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o swear_v by_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o cock_n apie_a or_o a_o mouse_n foot_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n 10.20_o deut._n 10.20_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o swineheards_n head_n do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o any_o rebellion_n so_o do_v they_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o give_v god_n honour_v to_o these_o base_a creature_n 7._o psal_n 63.11_o jer._n 5_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o they_o teach_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n from_o bodily_a labour_n but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n they_o regard_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o give_v also_o god_n glory_n to_o creature_n by_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n nay_o even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o kneel_v down_o and_o put_v off_o their_o capâ—_n unto_o they_o 76.11_o psal_n 76.11_o nay_o by_o their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o for_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v err_v in_o these_o point_n even_o immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v command_v all_o those_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o david_n command_v all_o god_n saint_n to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n 82.1_o psal_n 118.27_o heb._n 13.10_o psal_n 82.1_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o that_o psalm_n teach_v also_o sing_v we_o merry_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o cheerful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o law_n of_o god_n must_v we_o observe_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o also_o we_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v all_o god_n saint_n bind_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v now_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v worship_n now_o the_o creator_n and_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o saint_n or_o angel_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o go_v no_o further_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o worship_v the_o creator_n thus_o far_o the_o passage_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a they_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o passage_n be_v dangerous_a 22.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 2._o sam._n 6.7.8_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o &_o 22.28_o they_o may_v perchance_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n with_o king_n saul_n and_o other_o which_o dare_v venture_v further_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n these_o be_v then_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n reform_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o far_o out_o of_o square_n she_o be_v 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o now_o follow_v babylon_n here_o follow_v the_o false_a church_n that_o have_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o as_o shall_v seem_v before_o and_o in_o great_a glory_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o her_o great_a glory_n beguile_v any_o for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n she_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v aloft_o how_o sure_a and_o firm_o soever_o in_o man_n eye_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o therefore_o her_o fall_n here_o be_v double_v and_o although_o her_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o yet_o here_o also_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o declare_v lest_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o in_o two_o word_n here_o doctrine_n be_v call_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o church_n service_n their_o guild_n their_o pilgrimage_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v second_o it_o be_v wine_n of_o fornication_n she_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o only_a love_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o her_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o join_v ever_o some_o idol_n or_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o mean_v to_o worship_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o trust_v in_o worship_n or_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n now_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n still_o to_o embrace_v darkness_n be_v death_n so_o that_o here_o follow_v a_o three_o angel_n that_o threaten_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o all_o such_o and_o here_o also_o be_v put_v down_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o deadly_a wound_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n heal_v 13.12_o reu_fw-fr 13.12_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v
that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o they_o must_v have_v engrave_v in_o they_o palm_n tree_n that_o be_v victory_n &_o perseverance_n and_o flower_n also_o engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o spiritual_a gold_n through_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n although_o now_o alas_o say_v he_o they_o be_v rather_o guild_v with_o material_a gold_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o they_o must_v be_v door_n easy_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o as_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a house_n signify_v the_o laiety_n so_o the_o door_n thereof_o may_v signify_v secular_a prince_n and_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v be_v two_o by_o the_o common_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o â—s_n whole_o their_o own_o through_o covetousness_n and_o illiberalitie_n only_o respect_v their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o â—he_n common_a wealth_n of_o their_o sebiect_n they_o must_v also_o be_v two_o iâ—_n respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v also_o â—ne_a maintain_v another_o by_o peace_n love_n &_o concord_n and_o join_v together_o by_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o another_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eâ—ech_n 41._o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n on_o either_o side_n &_o that_o they_o join_v together_o and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v straight_o â—hich_v also_o must_v have_v post_n of_o olive_n which_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n &_o pity_n which_o also_o must_v have_v four_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o â—ablitie_n and_o strength_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v four_o square_n will_v not_o easy_o roll_v so_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v move_v from_o his_o word_n or_o purpose_n nor_o will_v be_v change_v from_o his_o straightness_n no_o neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o bribery_n neither_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n neither_o by_o slander_n or_o flattery_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o door_n that_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v four_o square_a according_a to_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v be_v four_o square_a through_o constancy_n and_o rule_v by_o temperancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a they_o be_v also_o cover_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v with_o brightness_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v be_v conqueror_n of_o vice_n thus_o berchorius_n apply_v these_o door_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n creellie_fw-mi teach_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o must_v be_v door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v good_a churchman_n by_o devotion_n and_o protection_n they_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o yea_o even_o a_o little_a lest_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v also_o defend_v the_o church_n 19.6_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o whole_o their_o own_o but_o now_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o they_o must_v be_v straight_o who_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o bribe_n nor_o threat_n nor_o fear_n may_v any_o thing_n move_v their_o post_n must_v be_v of_o olive_n they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o they_o must_v be_v four_o square_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o become_v of_o they_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o office_n with_o pilate_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o and_o so_o do_v unjustice_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o month_n of_o zif_n 6.37_o 1._o king_n 6.37_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n he_o finish_v the_o house_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o april_n when_o tree_n flourish_v but_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o signify_v overflow_a to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o many_o flourish_a tree_n in_o all_o virtue_n but_o now_o our_o barrenness_n and_o coldness_n 24.12_o matt._n 24.12_o and_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o christian_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v land_n although_o it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o trust_v upon_o god_n providence_n 4.34_o act._n 4.34_o to_o help_v to_o reléeve_v their_o brethren_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o many_o will_v not_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o need_n by_o let_v they_o their_o land_n at_o reasonable_a rent_n and_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n still_o so_o great_o now_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o land_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n decrease_v many_o than_o be_v give_v to_o abstinence_n 10.30_o rom_n 14.2_o act._n 10.30_o that_o they_o live_v with_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a cornelius_n fast_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o annah_n a_o widow_n 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o a_o jew_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n be_v very_o old_a few_o such_o citizen_n now_o a_o day_n few_o such_o christian_n and_o young_a woman_n who_o body_n may_v better_o endure_v it_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o and_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n few_o now_o strive_v for_o that_o goal_n the_o macedonian_n above_o their_o ability_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a even_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n origen_n a_o child_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o his_o mother_n be_v contrained_a to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o run_v with_o his_o father_n to_o martyrdom_n such_o flourish_a tree_n there_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 3.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o when_o christ_n church_n be_v plant_v but_o now_o be_v they_o wither_v covetousness_n and_o self_n love_n have_v overrun_v all_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o will_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a mark_n she_o make_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n to_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o first_o concern_v universality_n 17.26.28_o gen._n 6.12_o luk._n 17.26.28_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o plain_o 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a apostasy_n do_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 13.15_o reu._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n &_o false_a prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
service_n and_o to_o crave_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o zealous_a hereafter_o in_o all_o good_a work_n 3.8_o 1._o thess_n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 25.7_o psal_n 25.7_o and_o now_o o_o father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o youth_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o day_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o former_a life_n 5.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o now_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o night_n darken_v and_o shadow_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n cover_v all_o these_o our_o sin_n remove_v they_o quite_o from_o thy_o sight_n 7.19_o psal_n 32.1_o micah_n 7.19_o &_o assure_v our_o conscience_n of_o thy_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o that_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n ever_o through_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n may_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 57.19.20_o esa_n 57.19.20_o and_o so_o be_v whole_o refresh_v we_o may_v awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o service_n the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n grant_v that_o we_o lay_v our_o body_n down_o in_o bed_n to_o take_v our_o natural_a sleep_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o our_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o we_o do_v now_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n in_o bed_n 4.13_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n to_o be_v consume_v to_o dust_n and_o earth_n 18.2.7_o gen._n 18.2.7_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v first_o take_v and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a room_n the_o hard_a and_o cold_a lodging_n the_o low_a and_o unpleasant_a situation_n of_o that_o our_o parlour_n and_o home_n and_o the_o loathsome_a fashion_n ugly_a shape_n 7.40_o eccles_n 7.40_o and_o horrible_a savour_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v have_v that_o we_o have_v these_o before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o pomp_n state_n 1.17_o ephes_n 5.15_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o walk_v wary_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n not_o know_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o o_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o victory_n against_o death_n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 1.23_o so_o that_o when_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v we_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v at_o it_o â—â—om_o the_o which_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o raise_v we_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o as_o from_o our_o bodily_a sleep_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o rest_v in_o hope_n of_o that_o most_o joyful_a resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v 119.62_o phil._n 3.20_o reu._n 21.23_o psal_n 119.62_o into_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v any_o night_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v awake_v in_o the_o night_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o benefit_n o_o lord_n shake_v off_o all_o fleshly_a drowsiness_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n 4.4_o ephes_n 6.18_o col._n 4.4_o even_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n as_o thou_o have_v command_v us._n and_o o_o good_a lord_n never_o forget_v we_o guide_v we_o with_o shine_n eye_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v we_o 5.16_o jam._n 2.13_o jud._n ep_v ver_fw-la 21._o psal_n 39.5_o psal_n 99.12_o rom._n 12.11_o ephes_n 5.16_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n we_o know_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a not_o a_o span_n long_o o_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a oh_o lord_n unless_o thou_o give_v we_o thy_o grace_n how_o many_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a will_v overslip_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o now_o thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v bind_v this_o night_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o natural_a sleep_n yet_o our_o mind_n may_v watch_v continual_o 5.6_o luke_n 16.37_o 1._o thess_n 5.6_o and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whether_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n 13.35_o mark_n 13.35_o or_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v always_o find_v we_o wake_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o our_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n 8._o matt._n 25_o 8._o clear_o burn_v in_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o foolish_a virgin_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v gird_v up_o and_o that_o as_o good_a servant_n that_o stand_v with_o their_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n still_o wait_v when_o their_o master_n will_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n we_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o comfortable_a sentence_n speak_v unto_o we_o 25.34_o matt._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n together_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n in_o that_o most_o bless_a city_n 21.23_o reu._n 21.23_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o candle_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o where_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n continual_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o laud_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o which_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o praise_n salvation_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n amen_n certain_a brief_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n which_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o morning_n 3.5_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o 5.8_o psal_n 5.8_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n make_v thy_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o do_v of_o any_o work_n 118.25_o psal_n 118.25_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 108.13_o psal_n 108.13_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a act_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n in_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o in_o the_o evening_n 4.6.7_o psal_n 4.6.7_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a o_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o â—he_v light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n in_o tribulation_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o 38.21.22_o psal_n 38.21.22_o haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v find_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n 116.4_o psal_n 116.4_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v 118.13_o psal_n 118.13_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 13.6_o heb._n 13.6_o in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 43.5_o psal_n 43.5_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o
these_o when_o as_o he_o say_v shake_v off_o this_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_v now_o o_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o first_o she_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a affection_n must_v be_v take_v from_o her_o neck_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o we_o may_v without_o any_o let_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o some_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n i_o fear_v i_o touch_v many_o at_o this_o time_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o member_n to_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o heaven_n what_o member_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v we_o unite_v as_o spouse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a husband_n what_o wife_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o account_v this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o inn_n in_o a_o man_n journey_n and_o to_o account_v heaven_n their_o country_n our_o excessive_a purchase_n of_o land_n our_o covetousness_n about_o this_o vile_a earth_n our_o great_a cost_n spend_v thereon_o argue_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v towards_o it_o will_v a_o man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n or_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o his_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v to_o lodge_v but_o a_o night_n as_o man_n do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 19.24_o matt._n 19.24_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o now_o all_o man_n study_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o many_o time_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o twine_n thread_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o let_v all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a rich_a man_n take_v heed_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v his_o say_n true_a what_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v now_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a â—_o 1._o tim._n 6._o â—_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o how_o will_v hard_o deal_v landlord_n here_o creep_v out_o who_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o sure_o we_o believe_v not_o saint_n paul_n word_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o draw_v thy_o mind_n down_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n 11._o cap._n 11._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o and_o be_v again_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o otherwise_o then_o wood_n that_o be_v violent_o keep_v under_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a lightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o swim_v aloft_o again_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v here_o good_a condition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v there_o which_o be_v of_o fair_a great_a power_n than_o nature_n and_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n resolve_v which_o perchance_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v trouble_v some_o 39_o sphinx_n philosophica_fw-la cap._n 39_o often_o time_n you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n propose_v or_o do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o question_n &_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o indeed_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v for_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o answer_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n back_o again_o from_o babylon_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v themselves_o they_o be_v rapt_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o these_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o lesson_n these_o impertinent_a answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n gentes_fw-la orat._n adhort_a ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n thus_o also_o describe_v a_o christian_n conversation_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a let_v we_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o like_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v o_o man_n o_o his_o image_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n let_v we_o run_v let_v we_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o incorruption_n let_v we_o love_n christ_n that_o most_o excellent_a carter_n and_o driver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n he_o yoke_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o old_a ass_n under_o one_o yoke_n together_o and_o likewise_o he_o make_v two_o yoke_n of_o man_n and_o he_o drive_v his_o chariot_n to_o immortality_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v now_o evident_o fulfil_v that_o that_o mystical_o before_o he_o signify_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o brave_a show_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a study_n and_o zeal_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o let_v we_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n that_o be_v god_n and_o immortal_a life_n the_o word_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v never_o the_o desire_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o possess_v we_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o great_o displease_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v folly_n ignorances_n idleness_n pleasure_n idolatry_n manifest_a shame_n and_o reproof_n and_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o very_a philosopher_n very_o just_o say_v whatsoever_o fool_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o judge_v they_o wicked_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o also_o define_v ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v mad_a therefore_o the_o word_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v better_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a or_o to_o be_v mad_a therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n valiant_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n behave_v ourselves_o sober_o and_o to_o account_v all_o his_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o further_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o possess_v god_n let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o if_o